conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
be_v now_o superfluous_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o reign_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v he_o best_o assure_v we_o his_o lâ—p_n be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o papists_n last_o whosoever_o will_v call_v unto_o mind_n the_o mis-chief_a which_o but_o a_o few_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n wrought_v against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v observe_v how_o popular_a other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v now_o and_o how_o apt_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v again_o into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o like_a mad_a zeal_n against_o popery_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o any_o on_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o law_n which_o if_o execute_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n subsect_v ii_o queen_n ave-mary_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n make_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ground_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o like_a law_n execute_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o jnquisition_n against_o protestant_n the_o disparity_n will_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o the_o jnquisition_n make_v any_o law_n against_o protestant_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n king_n into_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o parliament_n the_o ancient_a christian_a sovereign_n not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o apostolic_a but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n have_v peaceable_a principle_n agreablâ—â—o_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o death_n infamy_n confiscation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o alter_v that_o doctrine_n declare_v such_o as_o contradict_v the_o tenet_n thereof_o to_o be_v innovator_n and_o heretic_n when_o protestancy_n begin_v in_o england_n they_o who_o preach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o of_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o innovator_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n with_o nun_n proceed_v otherwise_o zozomen_fw-fr hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o affirm_v how_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n jovinian_a who_o be_v in_o course_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o constantin_n the_o great_a publish_v a_o edict_n that_o who_o allure_v a_o nun_n to_o marriage_n shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o extant_a câ—d_v l._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o câ—â—ricis_fw-la but_o they_o i_o say_v petitio_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n of_o edwardâ—_n â—_z to_o have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d repeal_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n whereupon_o they_o werâ—_n dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n against_o herâ—tickâ—_n and_o heresy_n be_v repeal_v queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edâ—â—â—d_v 6._o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n against_o priest_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o her_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o inquisition_n maâ—â—_n no_o new_a law_n against_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n they_o only_a declare_v that_o they_o be_v innovator_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o heretic_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v execute_v the_o temporal_a law_n in_o foâ—â—e_n against_o such_o person_n if_o protestant_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n why_o be_v they_o so_o solicitious_a to_o have_v the_o laweâ—_n â—hat_n have_v be_v â—â—acted_v against_o heretic_n not_o late_o but_o during_o those_o venâ—â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priâ—â—tive_a church_n repeal_v why_o do_v 〈…〉_z if_o their_o doctâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—â—me_n with_o that_o of_o â—he_n ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v make_v and_o in_o force_n what_o need_v they_o to_o except_v against_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o agree_v queen_n marry_o therefore_o and_o the_o inquisition_n who_o proceed_v acâ—_n willing_a to_o those_o ancient_a â—â—wes_n against_o protestant_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o christian_a and_o catholic_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n against_o heretic_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n she_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n herself_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n never_o repeal_v nor_o the_o steward_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n and_o because_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n be_v a_o catholic_n queen_n elizabeth_n make_v herself_n and_o england_n protestant_n that_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n emperor_n king_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n cheat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o she_o and_o secular_a supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o blasphemy_n five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n human_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n nothing_o but_o a_o lay_v ministry_n authorise_v under_o the_o sovereign_n great_a seâ—le_n all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o bishop_n traitor_n all_o catholic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v make_v legal_a in_o england_n to_o make_v her_o father_n marriage_n with_o anne_n bullen_n seem_v lawful_a whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a and_o invalid_a by_o so_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n that_o herself_o dare_v not_o attempt_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a repeal_n of_o act_n so_o notorious_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n that_o herself_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o crown_n tâ—at_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o man_n who_o expect_a favour_n from_o she_o shall_v so_o metamorphose_v sacred_a thing_n into_o profane_a scripture_n into_o fancy_n and_o illegitimacy_n into_o legitimacy_n we_o do_v noâ—_n admire_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o illiterate_a people_n after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n continuance_n and_o education_n in_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o or_o that_o a_o clergy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o livelihood_n nor_o hope_n of_o promotion_n but_o by_o justify_v these_o proceed_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v her_o law_n against_o orthodox_n christianity_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v frailty_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o chronikles_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v not_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n move_z and_o resolve_v to_o restore_v christianity_n and_o rectify_v so_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a mistake_n especial_o since_o the_o family_n against_o who_o succession_n the_o statute_n have_v be_v introduce_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n i_o say_v of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o nobility_n iâ—_n hardly_o excusable_a and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n let_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n against_o who_o party_n and_o title_n so_o injust_a law_n be_v â—â—acted_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o queen_n elizabeth_n penal_a statute_n then_o to_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—h_a queen_n mariâ—â—_n and_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o
challenge_v they_o to_o name_v he_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v say_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n how_o chance_v then_o mr·_a jewel_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n bear_v yourselves_o for_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o who_o give_v you_o bishopric_n but_o who_o make_v you_o bishop_n i_o think_v jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v by_o only_o name_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_v they_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o point_n jewel_n indeed_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v something_o 130._o but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o his_o silence_n to_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v a_o slight_n of_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o bigot_n of_o his_o church_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o palpable_a absurdity_n probable_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n jewel_n therefore_o say_v himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o free_a and_o accustom_a canonical_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o â—â—lesbury_v but_o to_o the_o question_n how_o he_o or_o parker_n together_o with_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o by_o who_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d after_o have_v first_o content_v himself_o and_o by_o conseâ—â—nce_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o his_o other_o comrade_n that_o be_v question_v with_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n instead_o of_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n yet_o he_o add_v our_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o fraud_n and_o folly_n because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n his_o adversary_n ask_v he_o how_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n whereof_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d lieu_n of_o answer_v archbishop_n parker_n myself_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d his_o adversary_n our_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n consecrate_v himself_o by_o imposition_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o harding_n tell_v he_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o archbishop_n himself_o consecrate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o three_o bishop_n be_v there_o in_o the_o realm_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n enough_o in_o england_n who_o either_o be_v not_o require_v or_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v you_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o at_o the_o nagshead_n and_o to_o the_o irish_a archbishop_n creagh_n who_o refuse_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o though_o they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n if_o he_o will_v do_v they_o that_o favour_n what_o parker_n horn_n jewel_n and_o none_o of_o the_o first_o bishopâ—_n can_v do_v but_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o their_o pretend_a conconsecration_n their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v above_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o show_v in_o the_o year_n 1613._o a_o register_n not_o only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o parker_n consecrator_n but_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tapestry_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o chapel_n read_v 〈…〉_z sermon_n communion_n concourse_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n at_o lambeth_n forsooth_o and_o yet_o neither_o parker_n himself_o nor_o any_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n ever_o hear_o of_o such_o a_o solemnity_n consecration_n or_o consecrator_n when_o both_o party_n be_v so_o high_o engage_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n and_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o print_a book_n and_o all_o this_o their_o contest_v be_v in_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v soon_o end_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o horn_n only_o write_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z place_n of_o their_o consecration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o copy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o register_n the_o richness_n of_o the_o tapestry_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n menmention_v by_o m._n r_o mason_n to_o make_v the_o fable_n credible_a by_o so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stuff_n see_v he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o more_o individual_a circumstance_n but_o because_o no_o protestant_a can_v believe_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v about_o â—â—thing_n m._n r_o mason_n primate_n bramhall_n d._n r_o heylin_n and_o all_o other_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o dispute_n between_o harding_n and_o jewel_n stapleton_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o about_o the_o validity_n but_o concern_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecration_n because_o forsooth_o bishop_n bonâ—er_n in_o his_o plea_n and_o controvertist_n in_o their_o book_n only_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o eliz._n to_o warrant_n edward_n 6._o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n q._n marry_o have_v repeal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n fancy_v be_v not_o revive_v with_o that_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o elizab._n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n against_o primate_n bramhall_n yet_o i_o admire_v he_o omit_v these_o ensue_a word_n of_o d._n r_o stapleton_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o catholic_n exception_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o stapleton_n persuasion_n of_o the_o want_n of_o law_n or_o statute_n then_o in_o force_n for_o confirm_v the_o form_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o they_o be_v â—â—ther_n ground_v upon_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o though_o the_o say_a form_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v legal_a then_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d consecration_n at_o all_o perform_v for_o thus_o say_v d._n r_o stapleton_n to_o horn_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o â—â—â—chester_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_a pleasure_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n 30â—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v free_a election_n without_o either_o force_n the_o clergy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o force_v the_o choose_a it_o seem_v horn_n pay_v a_o good_a sum_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n to_o filthy_a bribery_n and_o also_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n do_v lack_v and_o therâ—â—â—â—_n you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n dâ—yes_n in_o suffragan_a bishop_n much_o more_o in_o you_o 1._o by_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o d._n r_o staâ—â—â—ton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n persuasion_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renew_v the_o book_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n but_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v vaâ—â—â—ly_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o stapleton_n say_v be_v renew_v 1._o eliz._n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n to_o â—â—ercise_v that_o function_n not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o law_n to_o authorise_v episcopal_a consecration_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v name_v in_o her_o first_o commission_n have_v refuse_v to_o act_v by_o her_o order_n and_o her_o majesty_n dispensation_n in_o her_o second_o commission_n not_o only_o with_o her_o own_o statute_n but_o with_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a consecrator_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a character_n wherefore_o m._n r_o parker_n grindall_n horn_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o understand_v better_o their_o own_o condition_n than_o their_o successor_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o do_v resolve_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 1562._o to_o publish_v the_o 39_o article_n make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o junra_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n especial_o to_o that_o article_n
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o some_o other_o protestant_a divins_n who_o be_v all_o marry_a friar_n and_o priest_n late_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o their_o sweetheart_n viz._n hooper_n and_o rogers_n monk_n coverdale_n a_o augustin_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o cannon_n regular_n these_o three_o last_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o at_o london_n and_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a model_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o tenet_n which_o until_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v irreconciliable_a hâ—â—per_n and_o rogers_n be_v fierce_a zwinglians_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o presbiterian_o and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n against_o cranmer_n ridly_n and_o other_o prelaticks_n for_o that_o they_o oppose_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n hugh_n latimer_n of_o great_a regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n and_o bale_n be_v both_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o differ_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rigid_a the_o other_o a_o mild_a or_o half_a lutheran_n bucer_n also_o have_v profess_v a_o kind_n of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n but_o in_o england_n be_v what_o the_o protector_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o cambridg_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o parliament_n have_v decide_v that_o controversy_n at_o london_n and_o then_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o zuinglian_a the_o same_o tergiversation_n be_v use_v by_o peter_n martyr_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o come_v soon_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la than_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o poor_a friar_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o university_n be_v force_v to_o divert_v his_o auditor_n with_o impertinent_a comment_n upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v that_o both_o house_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v figuratiu_o and_o not_o literaly_a peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o admire_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n before_o what_o will_v be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o bucer_n he_o be_v a_o conceal_a jew_n or_o atheist_n for_o be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n then_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v belive_v which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n bernardin_n ochinus_n die_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o this_o together_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o his_o death_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a protestant_n cranmer_z be_v a_o mere_a contemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o henry_n viii_o raise_v he_o from_o chaplain_n to_o sr._n thomas_n bullen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v divorce_v he_o from_o q._n catharin_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o and_o bullen_n afterward_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1536_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n anne_n bullen_n be_v never_o lawful_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o a_o of_o cleves_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o she_o cranmer_n declare_v this_o marriage_n also_o nul_fw-fr and_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a he_o so_o often_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pimp_n then_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o to_o requite_v one_o courtesy_n for_o a_o other_o make_v the_o king_n connive_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o wench_n and_o at_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o day_n 1036._o he_o write_v a_o other_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n to_o overthrow_v k._n henry_n 8._o will_n and_o testament_n and_o afterward_o conjure_v with_o dudley_n to_o ruin_v the_o protector_n he_o join_v with_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n against_o q._n mary_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o arundel_n shreusbury_n pembrouk_n pageâ—_n and_o other_o against_o the_o same_o duke_n finaly_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o his_o treason_n be_v pardon_v hope_v the_o same_o favour_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o heresy_n he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o temporal_a law_n reserve_v no_o mercy_n for_o relapsed_a heretic_n who_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v or_o penitent_a he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v thereby_o that_o at_o his_o death_n move_v more_o by_o passion_n then_o conscience_n he_o renounce_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o conform_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n rit_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o jew_n a_o atheist_n a_o contemporiser_n or_o mere_a politician_n a_o presbiterian_a a_o rigid_a lutheran_n half-lutheran_n and_o a_o anti-lutheran_n or_o sacramentarian_a shall_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v one_o religion_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o deliver_v opinion_n to_o please_v other_o and_o profit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o may_v without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o some_o general_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v negative_a article_n impugn_v the_o particular_a truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n be_v pretty_a obstinate_a in_o the_o presbiterian_a or_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prevail_v therein_o so_o far_o by_o the_o protector_n countenance_n as_o to_o reform_v the_o common_a praier-book_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o single_a presbytery_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o both_o nor_o no_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n require_v for_o either_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o rather_o than_o loose_v the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n they_o be_v content_a contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a confederacy_n to_o connive_v at_o the_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o ceremonious_a decency_n of_o surplise_n square_a cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o common_a praier-book_n so_o the_o character_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v they_o but_o rather_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n hooper_n at_o length_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o conform_v thereunto_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a of_o gloucester_n though_o until_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o impugn_v the_o king_n '_o spiritual_a headship_n as_o hooper_n condescend_v to_o the_o king_n '_o supremacy_n to_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n so_o cranmer_n and_o his_o prelatic_a party_n condescend_v to_o the_o presbiterian_a doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o any_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o wench_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o as_o for_o ochinus_n the_o jew_n bucer_n the_o atheist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v their_o vot_n as_o well_o as_o their_o livelyhood_n depend_v of_o cranmer_n his_o will_n and_o pleasur_n beside_o cranmer_n perceive_v the_o protector_n incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a
their_o own_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o english_a church_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o give_v but_o little_a advantage_n see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n besor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o protestancy_n succeed_v and_o prevail_v and_o yet_o that_o legality_n be_v not_o value_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o 35._o article_n be_v to_o authorise_v some_o puritan_n homily_n as_o the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o popery_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o if_o christian_n can_v easy_o mistake_v image_n for_o idol_n or_o saint_n for_o god_n jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o catholic_n never_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v long_o since_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o image_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o demonstrat_n how_o far_o that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess_v 25._o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o pattern_n which_o they_o resemble_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v we_o reverence_v that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o impugner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 36._o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n they_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n restauration_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n they_o must_v change_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n not_o valid_o ordain_v give_v no_o more_o character_n then_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v invalid_a and_o never_o be_v alter_v the_o present_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n upon_o their_o adversary_n objection_n of_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o allow_v by_o alter_v the_o from_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o that_o vanity_n and_o at_o the_o statute_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a sovereignty_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o may_v give_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n lay_v or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n any_o power_n of_o minister_a god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n certify_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n watsoever_o to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n concern_v god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o power_n and_o ministry_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v inherant_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o supress_v some_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v time_n out_o of_o memory_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n dominion_n riches_n and_o good_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o peaceable_a and_o present_a possession_n confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v right_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o govern_v soul_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n live_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n or_o person_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v subject_n or_o possess_v his_o dominion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_v whereby_o prelatic_a protestant_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o may_v evident_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o all_o good_n be_v common_a and_o no_o one_o person_n can_v pretend_v right_a to_o superiority_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n immediate_o produce_v in_o england_n and_o may_v produce_v at_o any_o time_n in_o every_o state_n where_o such_o principle_n be_v make_v legal_a and_o how_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n after_o that_o prelatic_a protestancy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v permit_v but_o establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o england_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o k._n eduard_n 6._o together_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o other_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o in_o trusion_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o in_o she_o of_o dudly_n son_n and_o family_n unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n these_o be_v effect_n of_o protestancy_n not_o event_n of_o fortunc_fw-la they_o be_v design_n drive_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o like_a whereof_o any_o politic_a and_o popular_a subject_n may_v compass_v as_o well_o as_o dudley_n witness_v our_o late_a long_a parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwel_n proceed_n though_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n no_o great_a politician_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o against_o the_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n which_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n no_o conduct_n can_v prevail_v nor_o government_n be_v safe_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o example_n and_o in_o our_o late_a soueraign'_v reign_v and_o death_n jt_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o temporal_a statute_n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n admit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o be_v render_v unsignificant_a one_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n to_o despise_v and_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n immemorial_n prescription_n legality_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o say_a superiour_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o hence_o it_o
bishop_n bible_n this_o bible_n thus_o call_v as_o also_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1362._o be_v print_v first_o at_o paris_n fox_n relate_v the_o story_n that_o some_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v therein_o coverdale_n be_v send_v for_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n work_n but_o have_v some_o warning_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v say_v fox_n he_o with_o other_o english_a post_v away_o from_o paris_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o save_v them-selve_n leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o have_v recover_v some_o of_o the_o same_o bibles_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a of_o paris_n have_v not_o burn_v with_o the_o rest_n move_v thereunto_o by_o covetousness_n they_o reprint_v the_o same_o bible_n in_o london_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o mighty_o do_v stomach_n and_o malign_v the_o print_n thereof_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o own_o story_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o fall_v and_o heretical_a in_o france_n and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o two_o thousand_o falsification_n discover_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d by_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o dâ—resme_fw-fr 217._o sandersâ—â—counts_v â—â—counts_z how_o miles_n coverdale_n hear_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v much_o bend_v against_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈…〉_z â—aught_v at_o coverdale_n for_o keep_v 〈…〉_z have_v be_v his_o wife_n he_o come_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o conuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d famous_a university_n and_o there_o in_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o audience_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v therefore_o first_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o murmur_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o woman_n which_o he_o term_v vaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o examine_v the_o catholic_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n impanation_n the_o zwinglian_n â—â—re_v figurative_a presence_n the_o calvinist_n addition_n to_o 〈…〉_z certain_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v deliâ—er_v 〈◊〉_d they_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o at_o last_o after_o 14_o year_n studâ—_n 〈…〉_z matter_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n most_o then_o think_v he_o be_v distract_v for_o none_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o fâ—llows_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v him-self_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n until_o that_o present_a wherein_o at_o length_n he_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o until_o then_o have_v be_v profess_v either_o by_o roman_a catholik_o or_o other_o but_o if_o protestant_n take_v his_o false_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o take_v his_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v â—pon_o his_o fond_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n these_o the_o man_n who_o sincerity_n the_o english_a clergy_n do_v now_o defend_v imitat_fw-la and_o rely_v â—pon_o man_n who_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o woman_n persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o become_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o tindal_n and_o coverdales_n falâ—_n translation_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o poor_a people_n erroneous_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v after_o that_o such_o of_o these_o their_o master_n as_o can_v escape_v flee_v begond_a the_o sea_n and_o leave_v their_o proselit_n in_o the_o lurch_n when_o them-selve_n can_v not_o any_o long_o enjoy_v bishopric_n and_o wench_n here_o in_o england_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o into_o novelty_n which_o most_o of_o them-selve_n know_v to_o be_v heresy_n though_o once_o engage_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n many_o refuse_v to_o recant_v and_o will_v needs_o cast_v them-selve_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o die_v forsooth_o with_o their_o honour_n which_o they_o vain_o imagine_v lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v if_o them-selve_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n fox_n tell_v we_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wench_n and_o child_n that_o see_v his_o little_a son_n rejoice_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o boy_n then_o if_o 2000_o pound_n be_v give_v he_o &c._n &c._n say_v what_o man_n fear_v god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n present_a rather_o than_o by_o prolong_v it_o here_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v this_o boy_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n his_o wife_n a_o whore_n and_o him-self_n a_o whoremonger_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n of_o my_o estate_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n yet_o who_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o avouch_v this_o child_n to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a upon_o such_o motive_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o clergy_n ground_v in_o die_v how_o little_a the_o poor_a tinker_n tanner_n cobbler_n spinser_n and_o simple_a woman_n can_v say_v for_o the_o error_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o their_o patriarch_n edit_n and_o apostle_n cranmer_n answer_n for_o his_o new_a say_v which_o i_o will_v copy_v out_o of_o fox_n himself_o who_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o by_o say_v pag._n 2053._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o notary_n who_o be_v bishop_n jevell_v choose_v by_o cranmer_n him-self_n do_v conceal_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n to_o favour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o fox_n ought_v to_o have_v supply_v jevellâ—_n '_o defect_n and_o have_v show_v how_o cranmer_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v answer_v the_o popish_a argument_n and_o not_o conâ—â—â—t_a him-self_n with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reporter_n leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d raw_a and_o weak_a on_o doctor_n cranmer_n side_n thus_o then_o say_v fox_n subsect_v iu_o talk_v between_o doctor_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n relate_v by_o fox_n doctor_n martin_n you_o have_v tell_v here_o a_o long_a glorious_a tale_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v you_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_v you_o may_v never_o forswear_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n cranmer_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o what_o if_o you_o make_v aâ—_n oath_n to_o a_o harlot_n to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o continual_a adultery_n ought_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o cranmer_n i_o think_v no._n doctor_n martin_n herod_n do_v swear_v what_o soever_o his_o harâ—â—â—_n ask_v of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v she_o and_o he_o give_v her_o john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n then_o mr._n cranmer_n you_o can_v no_o less_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v conscience_n of_o every_o oath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a lawful_a and_o advise_o take_v cranmer_n so_o be_v my_o oath_n martin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n right_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lawâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v it_o cranmer_n it_o please_v you_o to_o say_v so_o martin_n let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n but_o sir_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o never_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o same_o cranmer_n i_o remember_v not_o martin_n i_o will_v help_v your_o memory_n do_v you_o never_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n in_o deed_n i_o do_v once_o swear_v unto_o the_o same_o martin_n yea_o that_o you_o do_v twice_o as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o write_n here_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v cranmer_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o save_v all_o by_o a_o protestation_n that_o i_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o
subordination_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o succession_n which_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n be_v believe_v and_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v affirm_v by_o jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o non_fw-la sense_n they_o be_v please_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o know_v them-selve_n want_v succession_n and_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n only_o by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o inhability_n of_o their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o legitimate_a or_o make_v legal_a by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o elizabeth_n 1_o subsect_v vii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n â—_o cap._n 5._o jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accusation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o calvin_n who_o word_n be_v that_o pope_n john_n affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o doctor_n harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o clergy_n reply_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o gerson_n write_v in_o sermon_n paschali_fw-la pope_n john_n 2d_o to_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n 6â—7_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v instead_o of_o clear_n one_o fall_v accusation_n against_o john_n 22_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o for_o gerson_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o wherein_o pope_n john_n be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o france_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o pope_n john_n death_n iâ—_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n benedictus_n not_o content_a with_o this_o jmposture_n they_o add_v a_o other_o great_a in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a charge_n father_v in_o the_o same_o and_o these_o ensue_a word_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n quinimo_fw-la joannes_n papa_n 22._o yea_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 29.2_o hold_v and_o believe_v obstinate_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o no_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o touch_v pope_n john_n 22._o at_o all_o but_o a_o antipope_n john_n usurp_v the_o popedom_n and_o call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n john_n 22._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o word_n of_o a_o accusation_n use_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o do_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o name_n baltazar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o where_n lay_v against_o he_o 35._o article_n concern_v his_o wicked_a life_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o say_a name_n of_o pope_n which_o article_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n subsect_v viii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v set_v forth_o how_o a_o pope_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v by_o he_o at_o his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a which_o mr._n harding_n prove_v to_o be_v lie_n than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hurl_v under_o his_o table_n francis_n dandalus_n the_o duke_n of_o venise_n king_n of_o creta_n and_o cyprus_n fast-bound_a with_o chain_n to_o feed_v of_o bone_n among_o his_o dog_n but_o neither_o francis_n dandalus_n be_v duke_n of_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o creta_n nor_o cyprus_n that_o name_n of_o king_n not_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o free_a state_n of_o venice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v johannes_n superantius_n and_o dandalus_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n 5._o then_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o jnterdict_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n some_o what_o hard_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n he_o devise_v of_o him-self_n this_o stratagem_n to_o cause_v a_o iron_n chain_n to_o be_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o creep_v in_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o there_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o table_n 8.260_o and_o will_v not_o rise_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o country_n and_o this_o doctor_n harding_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n subsect_v ix_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 185._o speak_v thus_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o supperstitious_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a out_o of_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a of_o any_o man_n that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o alive_a but_o only_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hist._n who_o commend_v he_o exceed_o and_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v also_o much_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n jewel_n cit_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n greffey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n augustine_n day_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n say_v also_o that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la he_o will_v have_v say_v martinus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o six_o several_a conclusion_n 16._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o arguitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apologist_n foolish_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v in_o this_o author_n roman_n catholic_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o apology_n defence_n and_o reply_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o remit_v the_o curious_a to_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n subsect_v x._o of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o point_n most_o insist_v upon_o by_o dr._n hâ—rding_v stapâ—â—tâ—n_o &c_n &c_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n 〈◊〉_d their_o booâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n say_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—â—â—â—_n reign_n who_o harding_n and_o stapleton_n write_v against_o it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n valid_o consecrate_v they_o prove_v because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n
so_o frequent_o object_v they_o be_v for_o mere_a shame_n correct_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n seâ—_n forth_o by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o forge_a register_n of_o mason_n to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o falsification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n parker_n jewel_n horn_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o all_o due_a formality_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o â—0_n year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v heretofore_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o hear_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n for_o at_o the_o nagshead_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o lâ—â—daf_n and_o â—_z consecrate_v form_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d continual_o demand_v in_o print_n if_o a_o authentic_a register_n 〈◊〉_d my_o credible_a witness_n have_v be_v produce_v when_o some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v for_o by_o d._n r_o harding_n and_o 〈…〉_z 50._o â—_z before_o mason_n appear_v in_o print_n the_o dispute_n have_v be_v end_v 〈…〉_z great_a honour_n of_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v answer_v only_o with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v well_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v legal_a and_o valid_a the_o falsification_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v correct_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a exod_n 20.4_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o catechism_n for_o child_n they_o 〈…〉_z corruption_n translate_n grave_v image_n for_o grave_a thing_n against_o all_o text_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o laâ—â—n_o for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o sculpâ—â—â—_n in_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o grave_a or_o carve_v thing_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d eidâ—â—lon_n a_o jdol_n so_o that_o by_o this_o fall_v and_o wicked_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n clergy_n do_v still_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o roâ—â—n_n catholic_n religion_n and_o thereby_o continue_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o beneficies_n make_v the_o laity_n believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o new_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n for_o admit_v worship_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d if_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o equal_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o confirm_v their_o flock_n in_o this_o persuasion_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n leave_v out_o some_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v against_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o many_o vulgar_a roman_a catechism_n nothing_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o such_o short_a one_o wherein_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o be_v do_v only_o not_o to_o charge_v child_n memory_n with_o more_o then_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o â—ords_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o we_o put_v in_o brief_a only_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n good_n omit_v ox_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o design_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d conceal_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o text_n so_o clear_o in_o any_o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o protestant_n object_n who_o begin_v the_o second_o precept_n from_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o make_v part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o s._n austin_n q._n 71._o in_o exodum_fw-la we_o divide_v the_o first_o table_n into_o three_o precept_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n the_o second_o into_o seven_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o grave_a thing_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n forbid_v false_a god_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o precept_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o internal_a consent_n to_o adultery_n and_o theft_n differ_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o distinct_a precept_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o internal_a desire_n do_v also_o require_v two_o precept_n to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n vow_n of_o chastity_n free_a will_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o math._n 19.11_o translate_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o we_o will_v s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 4._o faith_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o it_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o attain_v to_o this_o word_n have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o origen_n explain_v this_o very_a text_n tract_n 7._o in_o math._n say_v this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o to_o authorise_v the_o protestant_a error_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o translate_v luc._n 18_o 4â—_n receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o instead_o of_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o answer_v christ_n question_n desire_v corporal_a sight_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n according_o grant_v what_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n mark_n 10.52_o luke_n 8.48_o &_o 50._o which_o place_n be_v correct_v and_o right_o translate_v but_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n leave_v some_o place_n uncorrect_v so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o scripture_n may_v remain_v still_o â—â—â—tore_n against_o popery_n as_o rom._n 11.4_o they_o translate_v for_o bâ—al_a the_o image_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n act_n 19.24_o they_o translate_v for_o temple_n of_o diana_n shrine_v 〈◊〉_d make_v shrine_n of_o saint_n body_n and_o of_o other_o relic_n odious_a â—nd_n vers_fw-la 35._o they_o add_v image_n to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o attribute_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n principaly_fw-fr and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o bishop_n instead_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o translate_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fraud_n and_o flattery_n they_o translate_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v every_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o whereas_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o day_n the_o english_a bible_n have_v to_o
down_o bp_o morton_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o cathotholiks_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v and_o massacre_n protestant_n in_o the_o 6._o page_n of_o morton_n discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o catholik_o 〈◊〉_d felij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss._n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_n greg._n 9_o 〈…〉_z cap._n legi_fw-la which_o word_n he_o english_v thus_o 〈…〉_z term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a prinâ—â—â—_n note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n withâ—â—â—_n distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untrue_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n begin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d device_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v kinsman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n say_v quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depravare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n or_o friend_n or_o wife_n will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n excuse_v to_o his_o friend_n riparius_n a_o priest_n his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v vigilantius_n the_o heretik_a punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a example_n of_o severity_n in_o like_a case_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o phinees_n elias_n simon_n chananaeus_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o last_o cit_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o deuteronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n thy_o friend_n thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o not_o nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v accordiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o law_n appoint_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v orderly_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o 〈…〉_z sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o 〈…〉_z commit_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n must_v follow_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o upon_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a readeâ—_n consiâ—â—â—_n how_o many_o corruption_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o one_o little_a distract_a text_n for_o proof_n of_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n in_o end_v by_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n for_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n quia_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o author_n meaning_n as_o also_o he_o lest_o out_o the_o reasoâ—â—â—ledged_a by_o the_o gloss_n out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o wit_v the_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o he_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o canon_n deprave_v that_o to_o a_o wicked_a sense_n of_o bloody_a massacre_a without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n austin_n mean_v only_o of_o civil_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o pervert_v in_o like_a manner_n st._n hieriom_n intent_n which_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o namely_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v thâ—ir_a relic_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o order_n and_o form_n of_o law_n and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v a_o other_o and_o much_o less_o by_o bloody_a massacre_n last_o he_o presume_v to_o reâ—ort_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n by_o translate_n fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n in_o steed_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o to_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o murthâ—â—â—ng_v or_o kill_v unjust_o the_o good_a bishop_n remit_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o gratian_n to_o his_o friend_n stock_n once_o more_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o citation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text._n morton_n in_o his_o preamble_n deny_v the_o foresay_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o say_v he_o must_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o term_n of_o falsehood_n fraud_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o but_o let_v any_o one_o peruse_v the_o say_a council_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v find_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clericâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholikly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o mâ—ke_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertii_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholik_o bp._n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v morton_n have_v these_o word_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_a extinguish_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v intermit_v the_o hollow_v of_o chrysm_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parricidial_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o chastise_v these_o turbulent_a heretic_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v exact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o supremacy_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o english_a prelatik_a clergy_n be_v now_o ashaâ—â—â—_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o own_o spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o supremacy_n but_o 〈…〉_z they_o do_v own_o 8._o eliz._n what_o now_o they_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o ungratful_o and_o confident_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o episcopal_a oath_n of_o homage_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supreme_a power_n order_n 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o their_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prerogative_n they_o may_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_a 〈◊〉_d only_o authorise_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi 〈…〉_z character_n but_o that_o they_o may_v authorise_v any_o 〈…〉_z not_o bishop_n
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
absolute_a do_v join_v with_o protestant_n their_o power_n will_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o themselves_o odious_a because_o they_o join_v with_o persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v france_n divide_v and_o embroil_v will_v countenance_v our_o design_n and_o contribute_v to_o our_o conquest_n if_o we_o tolerate_a catholic_n which_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v either_o for_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o reputation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o get_v he_o so_o many_o grant_v of_o church_n revenue_n comiendas_fw-la and_o cruzadas_n and_o so_o great_a contibution_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o join_v with_o we_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o recover_v our_o right_n he_o will_v only_o gain_v the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n and_o loose_v the_o donative_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o church_n friend_n and_o perhaps_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o lay_v subject_n but_o if_o england_n do_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o they_o of_o flanders_n to_o our_o royal_a family_n than_o to_o the_o german_a house_n of_o austria_n hitherto_o the_o politician_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o keep_v the_o scale_n equal_a between_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a crown_n may_v gain_v too_o far_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n devour_v all_o petty_a state_n and_o prince_n and_o afterward_o endanger_v other_o monarch_n hence_o every_o crown_n concern_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o protect_a ally_n but_o in_o foment_v rebellion_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v that_o of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o unite_a province_n but_o of_o late_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v holland_n now_o cope_n with_o england_n the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v so_o many_o loss_n of_o army_n navy_n and_o kingdom_n that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o pity_v then_o fear_v or_o envy_v and_o france_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o power_n by_o unite_n to_o itself_o the_o province_n of_o lorain_n alsatia_n and_o rossillon_n the_o city_n of_o perpignan_n and_o pignorole_v the_o key_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o most_o important_a town_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n and_o moreover_o the_o french_a king_n have_v settle_v so_o vast_a a_o revenue_n upon_o his_o crown_n independent_a of_o his_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o and_o france_n be_v become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n man_n which_o therefore_o censure_v our_o english_a statesman_n for_o not_o have_v close_v in_o time_n with_o spain_n and_o for_o have_v support_v portugal_n immediate_o after_o our_o king_n restauration_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v they_o have_v permit_v spain_n by_o recover_v of_o portugal_n to_o counterpoise_v france_n and_o put_v itself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o revenge_v the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v by_o the_o french_a to_o the_o catholic_n and_o british_a monarchy_n and_o thereby_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v be_v make_v by_o so_o powerful_a prudent_a and_o warlike_a a_o monarch_n as_o lovis_n 14._o against_o england_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a kingdom_n to_o check_v his_o greatness_n and_o prevent_v his_o be_v universal_a monarch_n beside_o they_o say_v we_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o visit_n from_o so_o unquiet_a emulous_a and_o neighbour_a a_o nation_n as_o france_n in_o case_n they_o be_v peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o spain_n busy_v with_o portugal_n we_o have_v visit_v they_o so_o often_o heretofore_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o court_n and_o indeed_o they_o never_o since_o have_v be_v at_o leisure_n nor_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o return_v we_o a_o visit_n until_o now_o these_o reason_n may_v have_v move_v we_o to_o have_v have_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o spain_n especial_o see_v our_o alliance_n with_o portugal_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v spain_n add_v not_o the_o island_n azore_n or_o terceras_n to_o our_o empire_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v it_o will_v the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o refuse_v any_o demand_n when_o they_o seek_v our_o friendship_n and_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o censure_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n we_o wave_v as_o improper_a for_o our_o profession_n yet_o common_a sense_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o azore_n or_o terceras_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o obtain_v at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v by_o protestant_n see_v the_o native_n of_o those_o island_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o persecution_n under_o a_o protestant_a government_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o we_o be_v catholic_n or_o tolerate_v catholic_n without_o doubt_n those_o island_n may_v have_v be_v we_o what_o little_a advantage_n our_o sovereign_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o be_v protestant_n have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficien_o declare_v in_o this_o section_n we_o only_o show_v how_o much_o they_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o protestant_a zeal_n of_o not_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n king_n james_n as_o the_o world_n know_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a prince_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n with_o spain_n against_o france_n how_o far_o the_o spaniard_n will_v engage_v with_o we_o at_o present_a or_o trust_v promise_n and_o article_n confirm_v by_o the_o protestant_n public_a faith_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o do_v tolerate_v roman_a catholic_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v great_a conveniency_n and_o security_n for_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o maâ—ch_v continual_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n spain_n then_o with_o the_o german_a austrian_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v a_o vast_a charge_n to_o spain_n and_o of_o no_o concern_v but_o to_o busy_a france_n as_o a_o portion_n with_o their_o infanta_n to_o our_o king_n then_o to_o the_o archduke_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a our_o king_n can_v be_v divert_v from_o invade_v france_n and_o relieve_v flanders_n or_o spain_n itself_o by_o turk_n swede_n german_a prince_n or_o elector_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o austrian_n may_v our_o king_n may_v secure_v their_o spanish_a west-india_n fleet_n &_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n against_o they_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v our_o king_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n not_o only_o to_o normandy_n aquitain_n and_o anioâ—_n but_o to_o all_o france_n and_o this_o right_n together_o with_o our_o former_a success_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o still_o more_o as_o our_o own_o than_o some_o titular_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o retain_v still_o hope_n of_o calais_n the_o loss_n whereof_o occasion_v q._n mary_n death_n this_o hereditary_a right_n and_o hope_n of_o recover_a france_n make_v we_o as_o irreconciliable_a to_o the_o french_a as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v the_o german_a house_n of_o austria_n have_v no_o such_o grudge_n or_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immediate_a quarrel_n against_o the_o french_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o join_v in_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a with_o spain_n against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o england_n be_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n show_v that_o the_o german_a austrian_n will_v forsake_v the_o spanish_a austrian_n sometime_o and_o that_o their_o interest_n may_v be_v separate_v as_o relate_v to_o france_n but_o the_o english_a and_o spanish_a interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n be_v not_o separable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v england_n tolerate_v catholic_n religion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o more_o strict_a league_n and_o alliance_n between_o england_n and_o spain_n then_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v between_o spain_n and_o austria_n not_o only_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o mutual_a wedding_n of_o each_o other_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v at_o least_o cautionary_a town_n in_o flanders_n as_o convenient_a place_n for_o our_o retreat_n and_o for_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o rather_o as_o absolute_a a_o donation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n as_o the_o archduke_n albertus_n have_v whereas_o whilst_o we_o continue_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o persecutor_n neither_o will_v
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
him-self_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v greath_a than_o all_o be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrat_v the_o supper_n be_v also_o give_v to_o they_o so_o much_o luther_n with_o luther_n in_o this_o doctrine_n concur_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n seem_v to_o approve_v thereof_o in_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o religion_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o harbour_n an._n 1559._o n._n 2._o say_v concern_v the_o ministry_n preach_v or_o priesthood_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v use_v a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o every-wise_a debarr_n woman_n herein_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o more_o vehemency_n use_v s._n paul_n in_o forbid_v woman_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n all_o the_o maid_n be_v bareheaded_a they_o who_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o startle_v at_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o afterward_o art_n 27._o there_o have_v be_v a_o explanation_n make_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n a_o she_o or_o lay_v ministry_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o this_o act_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o even_o prelatik_a protestancy_n make_v the_o temporal_a lay_v sovereign_a to_o have_v the_o source_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n direct_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v the_o king_n that_o give_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n so_o authorise_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o man_n can_v give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o thus_o be_v protestancy_n begin_v principled_a and_o propagate_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o because_o their_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o unanimous_o as_o in_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o imperial_a decree_n enact_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o though_o some_o lutheran_n only_o exhibit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o auspurg_n be_v the_o protester_n yet_o all_o other_o who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o dissent_v congregation_n to_o pretend_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o assume_v one_o name_n then_o declare_v the_o novelty_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o reformer_n now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o england_n to_o have_v have_v in_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v to_o spread_v a_o vicious_a king_n and_o lewd_a court_n a_o ambitious_a minister_n of_o state_n a_o timorous_a clergy_n and_o contemporise_a parliament_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o mean_a parentage_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o english_a peerage_n not_o content_a with_o his_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o king_n favour_n will_v needs_o be_v pope_n and_o obtain_v from_o charles_n v._o the_o emperor_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o perceive_v himself_o delude_v when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o performance_n and_o that_o charles_n have_v prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v instructor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n relation_n see_v he_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o person_n and_o observe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o be_v weary_a of_o q._n catharin_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o desire_v her_o death_n or_o divorce_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v marry_v and_o have_v issue_n male_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n the_o cardinal_n discourse_v with_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o propose_v the_o public_a conveniency_n and_o private_a satisfaction_n the_o king_n may_v receive_v by_o take_v to_o wife_n some_o relation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o he_o persuade_v henry_n 8._o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o charles_n v._o who_o army_n at_o that_o time_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n not_o doubt_v that_o his_o holiness_n so_o oblige_v by_o henry_n and_o injure_v by_o charles_n will_v declare_v q._n catherine_n marriage_n void_a marriage_n k._n henry_n applaud_v the_o motion_n but_o like_v not_o so_o well_o the_o french_a lady_n as_o an_z bullen_z one_o of_o his_o queen_n maid_n of_o honour_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o desperate_o enamour_v that_o though_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o her_o amorous_a disposition_n and_o lewd_a conversation_n by_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n that_o say_v he_o have_v enjoy_v her_o savour_n yet_o she_o reject_v his_o majesty_n courtship_n he_o think_v she_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a as_o chaste_a and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o woman_n so_o spare_v of_o favour_n to_o a_o king_n will_v not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o they_o to_o other_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o the_o public_a report_n and_o private_a information_n of_o her_o immodest_a behaviour_n and_o now_o court_v she_o not_o as_o his_o present_a mistress_n but_o as_o his_o future_a wife_n not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v will_v declare_v null_a his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n but_o his_o holiness_n though_o much_o incline_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o incense_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o many_o indignity_n resolve_v neither_o to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n by_o abuse_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v and_o bless_v with_o posterity_n his_o predecessor_n dispensation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o decease_a brother_n wife_n levit._n 18_o that_o it_o command_v deuter._n 25._o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o issueless_a brother_n widow_n and_o when_o s._n john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n his_o brother_n be_v then_o live_v so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o his_o case_n nor_o occasion_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o therefore_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direct_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o human_a respect_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n to_o favour_v his_o suit_n as_o some_o doctor_n of_o foreign_a university_n have_v be_v nor_o terify_v by_o his_o threat_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n the_o only_a let_v against_o his_o lust_n which_o all_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o himself_o defend_v in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o luther_n demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o reason_n purpose_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la
have_v make_v or_o do_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o or_o about_o any_o consecration_n 1._o confirmation_n or_o invest_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o to_o know_v whether_o d._n r_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v true_a bishop_n none_o must_v have_v examine_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o ecclesiastic_a it_o mattered_a not_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n if_o they_o can_v show_v her_o great_a seal_n they_o may_v use_v what_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o please_v for_o 8._o by_o the_o act_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n etc._n etc._n full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a any_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o exercise_v use_v enjoy_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o country_n now_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o episcopacy_n include_v beside_o the_o same_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o consecrat_v and_o ordain_v other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o statut_fw-la the_o queen_n may_v and_o her_o successor_n may_v by_o their_o sole_a letter_n patent_n and_o great_a seal_n make_v any_o lie_v man_n whether_o carter_n or_o catchpole_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o priest_n see_v thereby_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n to_o exercise_v use_n execute_v etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o scruple_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n valid_a and_o legal_a consecration_n the_o same_o statut_fw-la 8._o elizabeth_z 1._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n for_o that_o purpose_n direct_v to_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o mark_z the_o word_n other_o for_o the_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v of_o any_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v such_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_z her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n in_o their_o like_a letter_n patent_n make_v for_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o have_v use_v divers_a other_o general_a word_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o her_o majesty_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o inperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v or_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o by_o her_o majesty_n say_v letter_n patent_n remain_v on_o record_n more_o plain_o will_v appear_v now_o mr._n bramhal_o the_o late_a primate_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o parliament_n so_o senseless_a and_o his_o reader_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n mention_v and_o compare_v the_o record_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n and_o not_o to_o their_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n where_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o discourse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n drift_n be_v to_o show_v no_o such_o ceremonious_a solemnity_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v pretend_v and_o print_v by_o mr._n mason_n be_v necessary_a have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o legal_a or_o formal_a consecration_n at_o lambeth_n as_o 50._o year_n after_o be_v forge_v and_o foist_v into_o the_o archbishops_n register_n the_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o will_v have_v remit_v we_o thereunto_o name_v lambeth_n and_o not_o insist_v altogeth_a upon_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o her_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o character_n 1659._o many_o be_v the_o reason_n late_o print_v and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o persuade_v all_o prudent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n to_o believe_v that_o mr._n mason_n new_a find_v register_n of_o lambeth_n be_v forge_v 1._o it_o be_v never_o produce_v nor_o mention_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v some_o register_n or_o any_o evidence_n for_o their_o consecration_n 2._o they_o be_v only_o desire_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n question_n easy_o answer_v have_v they_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lambeth_n or_o any_o register_n then_o extant_a when_o dr._n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o charge_v they_o with_o nulity_n and_o illegality_n of_o episcopal_a character_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a that_o such_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n as_o stapleton_n harding_n fitzherbert_n etc._n etc._n then_o live_v in_o england_n and_o probable_o at_o london_n will_v question_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o action_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v now_o call_v in_o doubt_n king_n charl'_v 2._o coronation_n at_o westminster_n or_o ask_v in_o print_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n pretend_v he_o never_o have_v be_v crown_v and_o though_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n abuse_v dr._n harding_n holiwood_n fitzsimons_n etc._n etc._n for_o relate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o design_n to_o feign_v that_o story_n yet_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o whether_o their_o first_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v there_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v any_o where_o we_o know_v bishop_n may_v be_v as_o valid_o consecrate_v in_o a_o tavern_n though_o not_o so_o decent_o as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o also_o consider_v 132._o that_o if_o dr._n parker_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v by_o mr._n neal_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o primate_n bramhal_o do_v call_v spy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v merry_a in_o a_o tavern_n without_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v hardly_o perform_v so_o serious_a and_o solemn_a a_o action_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n without_o their_o observation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n then_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o and_o controverse_v of_o so_o great_a curiosity_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a concern_n to_o we_o the_o total_a credit_n and_o be_v of_o their_o new_a reformation_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o yet_o for_o above_o 50._o year_n none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o either_o side_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n who_o mention_v all_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o solemnity_n at_o lambeth_n the_o puritan_n indeed_o upray_v the_o prelaticks_n with_o say_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o england_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o a_o corner_n not_o in_o a_o congregation_n 43._o but_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v they_o can_v mistake_v the_o archiepiscopal_a chapel_n of_o lambeth_n for_o a_o corner_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o great_a assembly_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v be_v at_o dr._n parker_n consecration_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n thus_o create_v by_o her_o patent_n and_o parliament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v themselves_o gratful_a to_o her_o majesty_n by_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o popery_n by_o the_o principle_n whereof_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v idolatry_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o because_o their_o fraud_n and_o folly_n be_v discover_v by_o catholic_n priest_n part_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n be_v enact_v and_o execute_v
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n civility_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v either_o in_o church_n or_o court_n that_o a_o disguise_a cutpurse_n oâ—_n cutthroat_n do_v great_a mischief_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o observer_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o advertise_v both_o church_n and_o court_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n to_o tell_v every_o one_o down_o right_a such_o a_o person_n that_o you_o take_v for_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o avoid_v his_o company_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n teach_v and_o countenance_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n they_o be_v cutpurse_n and_o cut-throaths_a they_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o a_o very_a great_a revenue_n they_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 593._o in_o edward_n the_o sixt_n time_n he_o profess_a protestancy_n and_o write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n both_o which_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o young_a king_n reign_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o a_o zuinglian_a and_o alter_v according_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o himself_o have_v compose_v and_o change_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o state_n he_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o condemn_v to_o death_n a_o ascue_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n a_o 31._o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o then_o of_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o her_o belief_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o press_v that_o young_a king_n very_o importune_o to_o seal_v a_o warrant_n for_o burn_v of_o her_o maid_n joane_n of_o kent_n alias_o joane_n knell_n for_o that_o she_o deny_v christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o joan_n knell_n when_o cranmer_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o a_o ascue_n her_o mistress_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v herself_o for_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o he_o then_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cranmer_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n against_o joane_n knell_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n for_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v after_o that_o all_o penal_a statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v at_o cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n own_o request_n and_o solicitation_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v or_o preach_v their_o novelty_n before_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o repeal_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o divorce_v k._n henry_n from_o q._n catherine_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o bullen_n and_o afterwarâ—â—â—clared_v in_o parliament_n that_o a_o bullen_n be_v not_o true_a wife_n to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n how_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o of_o cleve_n 1536_o and_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n come_v again_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o say_v she_o be_v never_o true_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o again_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v object_v by_o nicolas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o protestancy_n 1._o eliz._n which_o speech_n say_v learned_a knot_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o brerely_a p._n 87._o be_v read_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v this_o to_o knot_n and_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o king_n edwardâ—_n â—_z service_n book_n some_z with_o be_v some_o with_o signify_v and_o some_o with_o a_o blank_a in_o the_o place_n last_o how_o can_v cranmer_n how_o can_v they_o thaâ—â—oyned_v with_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o thâ—â—r_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v plain_a heresy_n see_v they_o knâ—w_v it_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n and_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n and_o by_o law_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n how_o can_v they_o excuse_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n contai_v 〈◊〉_d a_o syllable_n express_v the_o function_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o form_n and_o rituall_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d though_o their_o successor_n since_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o protestant_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o amend_v they_o in_o their_o new_a book_n authorize_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v correct_v thus_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n thus_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o correct_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o past_a ordination_n and_o unreasonable_o for_o the_o future_a also_o because_o none_o can_v give_v a_o priestly_a or_o episcopal_a character_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o and_o though_o the_o form_n thus_o alter_v in_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v valid_a in_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v valid_o apply_v by_o layman_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o by_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o invalid_a form_n what_o can_v move_v the_o present_a prelatik_a church_n of_o england_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o nullity_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o in_o preach_v be_v extol_v by_o fox_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o observe_v his_o proof_n thereof_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o comedian_n then_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o solid_a discourse_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o entertain_v his_o audience_n with_o scurilous_a jest_n and_o some_o time_n ground_v his_o sermon_n upon_o a_o play_n at_o card_n and_o keep_v great_a stir_n with_o the_o king_n of_o club_n the_o ace_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a â—taffâ—_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o heresy_n he_o display_v other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d raise_v at_o the_o â—ass_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o marrowbone_n 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n this_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o none_o but_o child_n applaud_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a way_n of_o preach_v by_o what_o fox_n himself_o conâ—essâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n you_o may_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v another_o hugh_n pâ—â—â—â—_n but_o from_o his_o sermon_n let_v we_o go_v to_o his_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o promote_a the_o 〈…〉_z recant_v his_o doctrine_n thereof_o twice_o once_o before_o cardâ—â—â—l_v 〈…〉_z second_o time_n before_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n 8._o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o phisiâ—â—an_n d._n r_o butteâ—_n be_v name_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o soon_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o unguilty_a and_o profane_a fellow_n his_o impiety_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n whereof_o one_o be_v eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n without_o any_o pretext_n of_o sickness_n after_o king_n henry_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d he_o side_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n for_o puritanisme_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o be_v then_o great_a stikler_n for_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n thereby_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o will_v latimer_n also_o if_o they_o both_o have_v not_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcesâ—â—â—_n thus_o keep_v under_o by_o his_o two_o great_a adversary_n he_o 〈◊〉_d think_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o somersett_n a_o likely_a person_n in_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o reverence_n to_o inveigh_v against_o her_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o lord_n admiral_n who_o she_o morta_o hate_v and_o to_o reprehend_v public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n his_o ambition_n charge_v he_o also_o with_o dangerous_a
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o cranmer_v 25._o or_o 26._o article_n say_v nothing_o of_o holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n require_v therein_o parker_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o call_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n declare_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o five_o last_v common_o call_v sacrament_n whereof_o holy_a order_n be_v one_o this_o alteration_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n r_o heylin_n appendix_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurate_n pag._n 189._o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v print_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o their_o edition_n of_o 1562._o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v translate_v ordination_n by_o election_n as_o you_o may_v see_v part_n 1._o and_o part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o though_o cranmer_n care_v as_o little_a for_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n in_o ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o according_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v abjure_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o degradation_n 2016._o thus_o then_o a_o barber_n dip_v his_o hair_n round_o about_o and_o the_o bishop_n scrape_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v he_o have_v be_v anoint_v wherein_o bishop_n bonner_n behave_v himself_o as_o rougly_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v all_o this_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n need_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o do_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o albeit_o i_o say_v cranmer_n care_v not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o make_v the_o denial_n thereof_o a_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n english_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n 1562._o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o episcopal_a character_n by_o imposition_n of_o true_a bishop_n hand_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n that_o no_o such_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n now_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d k._n iame_n reign_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n by_o election_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o corruption_n yet_o this_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o now_o true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n than_o their_o last_o change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o most_o happy_a restauration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o 2._o subsect_v xi_o in_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n because_o jewel_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 112._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m._n r_o hooker_n term_v he_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n breed_v for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n past_a and_o that_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o withaker_n after_o jewel_n be_v death_n say_v to_o campian_n 50._o jewell_n challenge_n and_o speech_n concern_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heylin_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o protestant_a controversor_n since_o jewel_n take_v from_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o english_a protestancy_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o sleeve_n and_o work_v and_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o prelatic_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v intimat_o acquaint_v with_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_n and_o continue_v so_o until_o protestancy_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n in_o edward_z 6_o reign_n then_o he_o turn_v protestant_a and_o remain_v so_o until_o queen_n mary_n day_n than_o he_o abjure_a protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridleys_n diâ—â—putations_n in_o the_o university_n 130._o d._n r_o heylin_n say_v all_o this_o his_o forwardness_n in_o popery_n proceed_v from_o fear_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n jewel_n embrace_v her_o religion_n and_o writ_n what_o you_o have_v see_v against_o our_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v twice_o profess_v as_o the_o only_a catholic_n this_o much_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n chark_n or_o fulk_n i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o be_v author_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n edit_n 1583._o fol._n 78._o complain_v that_o as_o papist_n say_v luther_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o incubus_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v drink_v oecolampadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n peter_z martyr_n have_v a_o familiar_a martin_n bucer_n consult_v with_o his_o cow_n and_o his_o calf_n so_o they_o say_v that_o jewel_n have_v all_o his_o knowledge_n from_o his_o cat_n or_o from_o a_o weasel_n and_o die_v recant_v his_o opinion_n embrace_v a_o popish_a cross_n with_o protestation_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o jewel_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o falsification_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o they_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o mistake_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o defend_v we_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v as_o also_o how_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o except_v against_o some_o of_o his_o falsification_n that_o not_o one_o reader_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v examine_v his_o corruption_n and_o translation_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o text_n all_o which_o make_v it_o â—â—â—dible_a enough_o that_o he_o go_v against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o behold_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o my_o ill_a opinion_n of_o jewel_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsifier_n and_o impostar_n and_o do_v judge_n his_o own_o write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n thereof_o if_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o damnation_n i_o fear_v of_o million_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o his_o book_n and_o as_o for_o his_o cat_n and_o his_o wesel_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o shape_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v his_o doctin_n can_v proceed_v from_o no_o better_a author_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o peruse_v and_o examine_v his_o work_n subsect_v xii_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o publish_v and_o maintain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v i_o will_v specify_v only_o three_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n who_o have_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—â—mitting_v other_o say_v he_o which_o for_o just_a respect_n may_v not_o be_v name_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o be_v s._n r_o thomas_n copely_n 55._o who_o oftentimes_o have_v relate_v unto_o i_o with_o much_o comfort_n of_o
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
compare_v these_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o fellow_n accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n who_o willing_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o their_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o themselves_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o only_a say_n that_o these_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o integrity_n speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a person_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o may_v not_o these_o man_n be_v think_v mad_a or_o drink_v that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o case_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble_n doctor_n 4._o opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctorum_fw-la cyprian_a say_v they_o speak_v without_o scripture_n cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprian_n do_v judge_n naughty_o tertullian_n do_v err_v few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n 55._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o say_v the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o four_o drunken_a german_n judge_n of_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o credit_n their_o write_n deserve_v john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o these_o dutch_a drunken_a centurist_n his_o master_n not_o only_o in_o this_o impudent_a foolery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o conceal_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lest_o the_o multitude_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o authority_n shall_v give_v our_o catholic_n cause_n too_o much_o credit_n but_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o so_o that_o according_a to_o fox_n 3_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o those_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n wherewith_o god_n have_v make_v her_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o she_o may_v see_v she_o and_o be_v convert_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o jmaginary_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o build_v in_o the_o air_n and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o parish_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n fox_n do_v not_o name_v any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o time_n downward_o fox_n begin_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a church_n a_o rabblement_n of_o condemn_a sectary_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o cohere_v in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o other_o which_o as_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o he_o tie_v together_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o list_v as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n angl._n this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v first_o that_o even_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_a in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o papist_n it_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o popish_a tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v than_o spirit_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v fox_n first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o beringarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joakim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 100_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n beside_o divers_a other_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1240._o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o some_o private_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n catholik_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n armacanus_n occam_n etc._n etc._n and_o finaly_a embrace_v in_o his_o church_n the_o lollard_n wickleffian_n hussit_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n until_o he_o come_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o of_o 400._o year_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v any_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n than_o their_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o unanimous_o franc._n but_o some_o one_o point_n some_o another_o disagree_v in_o most_o among_o themselves_o i_o will_v brief_o refute_v these_o his_o lie_n and_o reveal_v his_o fraud_n bertram_z be_v a_o monk_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n savour_v or_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o penitent_a catholic_n joachim_n a_o old_a man_n half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n almaricus_fw-la be_v never_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o fox_n his_o make_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o many_o other_o heresy_n beside_o hold_v against_o image_n as_o for_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hist._n 4._o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o martyr_n in_o alsatia_n they_o who_o relate_v that_o story_n say_v certain_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
heart_n be_v want_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o will_v be_v requisite_a and_o ground_n upon_o this_o imposture_n his_o bring_v many_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o imposture_n he_o ground_v also_o his_o foolish_a expression_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 128._o as_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o so_o many_o demigod_n under_o he_o if_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n high_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o if_o sound_a conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v pag._n 125._o &_o seq_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o father_n generaly_a account_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n not_o only_o of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 53.54_o but_o this_o fraud_n be_v discover_v i_o can_v not_o presume_v he_o ignorant_a for_o that_o neither_o st._n cyprian_n nor_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o reconcile_a penitent_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o of_o release_n they_o from_o censure_n and_o temporal_a penitence_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o far_o of_o and_o absent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n which_o require_v the_o penitent'_v presence_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n inseparable_o jus_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z st._n ambrose_n against_o purgatory_n mr._n usher_n have_v see_v how_o plain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o three_o place_n for_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v for_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v pardon_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n and_o that_o the_o example_n and_o history_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n as_o st._n gregory_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z be_v well_o deny_v do_v fraudulent_o change_v the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d question_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o whether_o sin_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tempora_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o life_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o pag._n 176._o of_o his_o answer_n mr._n usher_n say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purgatory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o imposture_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otto_n 〈◊〉_d frisingensis_n and_o other_o modern_a author_n who_o dispute_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant's_n believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o ancient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n bernaâ—â—_n who_o live_v before_o otto_n frisingensis_n rehearse_v and_o refuâ—â—ng_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobusian_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n but_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o rest_v or_o else_o to_o damnation_n but_o let_v they_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o other_o much_o ancient_a spoke_n clear_o of_o purgatory_n st._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o ancient_a felicity_n either_o purify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o after_o his_o death_n cleanse_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n st._n basil._n in_o cap._n 9_o isaiah_n st._n cyril_n alexandr_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o st._n gregory_n nazian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n hierom_n origines_fw-la tertullian_n st._n hilary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n who_o saying_n mr._n usher_n do_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o yet_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o if_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v purgatory_n or_o unto_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n or_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o mark_v the_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_a and_o rational_a answer_n to_o some_o other_o fire_n then_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_z mr._n usher_n conclude_v his_o controversy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o word_n and_o so_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v reject_v as_o well_o by_o the_o gracious_a as_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o russian_n the_o cophites_n and_o abassins_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o 〈…〉_z subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o palestianâ—_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n this_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d in_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n contradict_v both_o by_o the_o protestant_a relation_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n against_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o jesuit_n say_v mr._n vsher_n pag._n 420._o be_v wont_n indeed_o 〈…〉_z man_n common_o with_o a_o idle_a 〈…〉_z and_o lâ—â—ria_fw-la but_o now_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o virtue_n that_o contain_v both_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n here_o mr._n usher_n be_v convict_v of_o two_o notorious_a fraud_n 1._o to_o make_v his_o illiterate_a reader_n believe_v that_o no_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n relate_v unto_o creature_n though_o it_o have_v the_o creator_n for_o its_o prime_a motive_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o jesuit_n now_o recant_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n 379._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n nor_o dispute_n in_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v honour_v god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o saint_n by_o two_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z two_o act_n of_o one_o virtue_n call_v charity_n the_o second_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n however_o so_o inferior_a can_v be_v communicate_v 〈…〉_z without_o commit_v of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d england_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o defender_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v 〈…〉_z we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o godâ—_n but_o we_o 〈…〉_z the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z church_n and_o father_n not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n 〈…〉_z distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dalia_n that_o be_v suprem_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a worship_n the_o suprem_fw-la that_o be_v latria_n be_v due_a 〈…〉_z as_o the_o suprem_fw-la civil_a worship_n to_o the_o â—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v dulia_n be_v
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v into_o english_a a_o 1578._o pag._n 147._o &_o 176._o 176._o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1338._o 1338._o mr._n wotten_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a article_n pag._n 92._o &_o pag._n 41._o 41._o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o epi._n joan._n sec._n 5._o &_o fol._n 447._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag_n 301_o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v say_v act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1335._o sinit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la veer_fw-la credit_n deum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o disponere_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ipse_fw-la plane_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la seu_fw-la laboris_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumens_fw-la hofmannus_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o l._n 2._o fol._n 113._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 151._o christus_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliam_fw-la multo_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la proponit_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la eris_fw-la dr._n fulk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n against_o campian_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n 1._o 6._o 6._o whitaker_n against_o campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 143._o fides_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evang_fw-la dom._n 1._o advemus_n dominica_n 26_o post_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 647_o say_v of_o david_n george_n utebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la publico_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la egentibus_fw-la elëemosy_n nam_fw-la subministrebat_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n and_o print_v of_o antwerp_n 1568_o si_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o pag._n 818._o schlusselb_n in_o theol._n calvin_n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la schlussenburg_n cit_fw-la fol._n 9_o where_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o also_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 207.208.209_o concern_v that_o know_a text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n joan._n 10.30_o calvin_n avoyd_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v saying_n abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la activitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joan._n 10._o calvin_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la polonos_n explant_v in_o tract_n theol._n pag._n 794._o sententia_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la restricta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturam_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la complexum_fw-la extendere_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la minist_n genevenses_n tigurinos_n fol._n 94._o &_o 95._o &_o 118._o &_o 123._o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigure_n be_v arian_n and_o say_v conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o calvine_n doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la plane_n arianam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la resilia_n quam_fw-la primum_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la the_o word_n trinity_n be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o sound_v could_o luther_n in_o postil_n majore_fw-la basileae_n apud_fw-la hernagium_fw-la in_o enar_n evangel_n dom._n trinit_fw-la calvin_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la &_o pag._n 796_o say_v precatio_fw-la vulgo_fw-la trita_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la barbariem_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapit_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n contrâ—_n jacobun_n latomum_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o wâ—tteâ—b_n latin_n edito_fw-la anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o late_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 169_o symbolum_n athanasiivocant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la satanasii_fw-la vanissime_fw-la insuper_fw-la jactitant_fw-la lutherum_n vix_fw-la tectum_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la turris_fw-la detex_fw-la isse_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la imis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la scindere_fw-la scindere_fw-la whitaker_n contra_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o art_n 136._o say_v the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o indulgence_n purgatory_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v hold_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o excuse_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o among_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v in_o these_o therefore_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n see_v doctor_n some_o against_o mr._n penry_n pag._n 176._o tindall_n act_n mon._n pag._n 1338._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o saint_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass._n mr._n francis_n johnson_n in_o mr._n iacob_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o john_n hus_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o fore_a time_n say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o divers_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pop_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n morgenstein_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papacy_n for_o the_o church_n saint_n for_o mediator_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n luther_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o comse_v to_o a_o place_n be_v the_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o only_a kind_n take_v it_o with_o other_o the_o like_a indifferency_n be_v affirm_v by_o melancthon_n in_o centur_fw-la epist_n theolog._n pag._n 252._o and_o not_o deny_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o &_o 106._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la praediâ—averinâ—_n apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la illis_fw-la christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertul._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n praescri_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o christian_n be_v nâ—ver_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o part_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v bishop_n morton_n cit_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a pag._n 8._o edit_n dubl_n protestancy_n be_v heresy_n protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n confute_v see_v ariagae_n disp_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sec._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n isaiah_n 49.28_o suinglius_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n brentius_n in_o confes._n wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n &_o in_o prologo_fw-la contra_fw-la petrun_v a_o sâ—to_n l._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 112._o see_v heretoforeâ—_n â—_z part_n sec._n 1._o how_o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o imamage_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n bale_n in_o his_o act._n rom._n